perform_v that_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o of_o he_o who_o send_v and_o signify_v this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v send_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n i_o john_n 2._o by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n 3._o by_o some_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o this_o be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n 5._o by_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v there_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o his_o name_n i_o john_n so_o chap._n 21._o 2_o and_o chap._n 22._o 8._o thus_o he_o name_v himself_o like_o paul_n gal._n 5._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o nay_o like_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o book_n i_o jesus_n ch_n 22._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o add_v great_a and_o honourable_a title_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n take_v to_o himself_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o any_o honourable_a and_o much_o less_o blasphemous_a title_n do_v he_o describe_v himself_o as_o also_o do_v paul_n peter_n james_n judas_n he_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n nor_o seek_v after_o praise_n of_o man_n learn_v we_o of_o he_o yea_o of_o jesus_n who_o he_o imitate_v who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n mat._n 11._o 29._o oh_o what_o humility_n be_v in_o he_o humble_a we_o ourselves_o also_o and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v exalt_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 1._o he_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v be_v john_n a_o mean_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o tradesman_n none_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o one_o that_o go_v afishing_a after_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n joh._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o last_o time_n especial_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n glory_n and_o will_v do_v it_o full_o and_o complete_o at_o the_o last_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n christ_n do_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o many_o or_o most_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v fisher_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n to_o be_v apostle_n joh._n 21._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o man_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n a_o mechanic_n a_o tentmaker_n and_o do_v work_v in_o his_o trade_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 18._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 20._o 35._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o what_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v vouchsase_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o how_o great_o do_v our_o lord_n himself_o humble_v himself_o he_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v immediate_o give_v be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o one_o espouse_v to_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o repute_a son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n mat._n 13._o 55._o but_o they_o say_v of_o he_o also_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n mark_n 6._o 3._o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n open_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 16._o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 5._o 2._o i_o john_n none_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o instruct_v into_o or_o acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n or_o with_o the_o heathen_n art_n science_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v vain_a deceit_n col._n 2._o 8._o and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o but_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o wise_a one_o of_o this_o world_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n a_o idiot_n act._n 4._o 14._o and_o so_o be_v peter_n also_o the_o first-named_n apostle_n usual_o and_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v know_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v jesus_n christ_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o luke_n 10._o 21._o with_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 16._o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o employ_v who_o he_o please_v for_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o prefer_v babe_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o wife_n and_o learned_a one_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v choose_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20_o 26_o 29_o 30._o and_o though_o some_o wiseman_n after_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v choose_v yet_o they_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o yea_o this_o they_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v joh._n 7._o 15_o 16._o alas_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a herewith_o must_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o glory_n in_o wiseman_n prov._n 3._o 5._o and_o ch_n 23._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o ch_n 1._o 18_o 23_o col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o john_n one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o pollute_v with_o like_a infirmity_n and_o evil_n as_o other_o one_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o have_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 18._o 10._o that_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n offend_v one_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o one_o as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o do_v mark_v 9_o 38_o 40._o one_o that_o seek_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 10._o 35_o 41._o one_o that_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o that_o receive_v not_o christ_n for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o luke_n 9_o 51_o 56._o one_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v indignation_n against_o that_o good_a work_n of_o that_o good_a woman_n who_o testify_v love_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 26._o 7_o 8._o one_o of_o they_o that_o watch_v not_o with_o christ_n one_o hour_n and_o thereby_o lose_v such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o he_o never_o have_v again_o mat._n 26._o 40._o one_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v offend_v and_o leave_v and_o forsake_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n mat._n 26._o 31._o 56._o joh._n 16._o 32._o one_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v for_o his_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n mark_v 16._o 14._o yet_o to_o this_o john_n who_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o many_o evil_n be_v this_o book_n send_v and_o signify_v so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n who_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o so_o it_o do_v john_n evil_n and_o not_o
father_n mat._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 72_o 74._o act_n 2._o 30._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n luke_n 3._o 24_o 38._o and_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o second_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o undertake_v for_o he_o when_o all_o mandkind_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o become_v the_o last_o adam_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o hence_o many_o time_n this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v indefinite_o luke_n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luke_n 9_o 56._o and_o ch_n 2._o 10_o 11._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 14_o 16._o 17._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v lower_z than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 3._o this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n that_o appertain_v to_o mankind_n for_o and_o because_o of_o their_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n the_o inheritor_n of_o all_o that_o sad_a heritage_n of_o affliction_n man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o hence_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n luke_n 9_o 58._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 20._o 18_o 19_o see_v also_o mat_n 26._o 2_o 24_o 45._o mark_v 8._o 31._o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o ch_n 12._o 23_o 27_o 31._o 34._o isay_n 53._o 1_o 10._o rom._n 4._o 25._o 1_o peter_n 3._o 18._o 4._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o confer_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n and_o which_o by_o our_o sin_v we_o come_v short_a of_o he_o have_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o rom._n 3._o 23._o psal_n 69._o 4._o he_o restore_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o into_o perfect_a innocency_n integrity_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o inheritance_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v and_o god_n have_v set_v this_o son_n of_o man_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o due_a time_n compare_v ps_n 8._o 4_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 5_o 6._o hence_o also_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n he_o present_o add_v and_o infer_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o intimate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v he_o or_o one_o like_a to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o he_o see_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o one_o who_o have_v die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o who_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n as_o afterward_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 18._o what_o these_o candlestikc_n be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v unto_o candlestick_n we_o have_v consider_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 12._o but_o here_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o king_n and_o governor_n he_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n ps_n 149._o 2._o â—_o rev._n 15._o 3._o thus_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v apply_v to_o king_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o subject_n so_o solomon_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o servant_n king_n and_o thy_o servant_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6_o 8._o so_o let_v we_o set_v a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o isay_n 7._o 6._o and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o king_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o his_o gracious_a kingdom_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o among_o they_o the_o lord_z be_v their_o lawgiver_n statute-maker_n and_o king_n isay_n 33._o 22._o he_o be_v their_o only_a rabbi_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o the_o father_n of_o their_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o and_o ch_n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n by_o who_o sceptre_n the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o this_o honour_n they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 19_o mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o voluntary_a subject_n that_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n job_n 22._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 33._o 3._o psal_n 110._o 1_o 4._o and_o as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o he_o be_v order_v they_o demeaning_a themselves_o as_o his_o candlestick_n in_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v they_o isay_n 33._o 22._o he_o be_v their_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v ps_n 46._o 1_o 5._o hence_o that_o sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v thou_o he_o will_v rejoice_v â—ver_o thou_o with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3._o 14_o 17._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o isay_n 12._o 2_o 6._o so_o joel_n 2._o 21_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o 2._o he_o be_v and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n the_o song_n of_o victory_n even_o praise_v unto_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o over_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n
his_o promise_n isay_n 55._o 4._o luke_n 1._o 69_o 71._o act_n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 2._o and_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o promise_n and_o threat_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 2_o joh._n 3._o eph._n 1._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 27._o and_o who_o have_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n isay_n 50._o 4_o 6._o joh._n 18._o 37._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 5._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 14._o 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n further_o describe_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o what_o he_o have_v viz._n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v that_o ensign_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o david_n be_v a_o â—ype_n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n joâ—_n 1._o 49._o the_o key_n of_o david_n may_v be_v and_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o type_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o 22._o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o robe_n yet_o he_o be_v under_o the_o king_n over_o the_o household_n v._o 15._o 22._o but_o by_o his_o have_v the_o key_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 32_o 34._o and_o so_o over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n than_o god_n do_v return_v and_o build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n act_v 15._o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n isay_n 33._o 22._o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o hereafter_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v give_v he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n on_o earth_n isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o 16._o 9_o 7._o and_o ch_n 24._o 23._o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 33._o 15_o 17._o and_o 30._o 9_o hos_fw-la 3._o 5._o ps_n 67._o 14._o see_v note_n after_o on_o v._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v this_o key_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v as_o after_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v there_o speak_v now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o usefulness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o only_a person_n one_o individual_a person_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n one_o in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a gift_a man_n in_o former_a time_n even_o of_o peter_n also_o to_o direct_v the_o believer_n not_o unto_o themselves_o or_o any_o mere_a man_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n the_o only_a head_n even_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 14._o 15._o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n who_o worship_n angel_n whether_o the_o minister_a spirit_n or_o any_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v or_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o too_o high_a a_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o challenge_v command_n or_o accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n even_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a so_o we_o may_v see_v this_o one_o and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o worthy_a of_o this_o high_a glory_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o holy_a rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o whereas_o that_o false_a pretender_n and_o presumptuous_a arrogater_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o wicked_a one_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a also_o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o 6._o whereas_o that_o proud_a usurper_n and_o such_o as_o listen_v to_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o pâ—rish_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 3_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n christ_n have_v obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 23._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o now_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v free_a all_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 8._o 35_o 36._o and_o hereafter_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 17._o 24._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v provoke_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o to_o kiss_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o gracious_a government_n ps_n 2._o 12._o and_o own_o he_o as_o our_o only_a rabbi_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o but_o one_o one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 5._o oh_o that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o â—east_n and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n or_o in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n oâ—_n god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v and_o hereâ—â—_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o any_o have_v any_o subordinate_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o
which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o â—ad_n six_o wing_n and_o as_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o those_o and_o these_o both_o say_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o that_o vision_n therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o have_v respect_n 1._o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o that_o signify_v either_o 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n gen._n 24._o 65._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 10._o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o humility_n as_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v in_o his_o presence_n though_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v outward_o cover_v in_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5._o yet_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o infinite_a inferiority_n unto_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o in_o his_o sight_n or_o before_o his_o face_n or_o presence_n as_o jam._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 10._o they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o they_o psal_n 45._o 11._o and_o so_o in_o former_a time_n we_o read_v often_o of_o their_o fall_n upon_o their_o face_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n leu._n 9_o 24._o numb_a 16._o 22_o 45._o and_o chap._n 20._o 6._o judg._n 13._o 20._o 1_o king_n 18._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 3._o nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o and_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n after_o on_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7._o 11._o and_o so_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n as_o a_o woman_n cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n before_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o church_n be_v subordinate_a or_o subject_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n eph._n 5._o 24._o 2._o or_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o great_a vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o former_o in_o deep_a mourning_n or_o in_o token_n of_o sâ—ame_n they_o cover_v themselves_o or_o their_o face_n so_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absolom_n weep_v and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o and_o when_o his_o son_n absolom_n be_v slay_v the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 19_o 2_o 4._o psal_n 69._o 7._o jer._n 51._o 51._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o church_n while_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v cause_n continual_o to_o bewail_v her_o vileness_n carnality_n inconformity_n to_o christ_n and_o manifold_a evil_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o and_o even_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o herself_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o blackness_n and_o deformity_n especial_o when_o she_o draw_v nigh_o to_o this_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7._o cant._n 1._o 5_o 6._o job_n 40._o 4._o and_o 42._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 15._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 25._o 5_o 6._o 2._o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n or_o secret_a part_n to_o denote_v their_o chastity_n and_o purity_n as_o open_v the_o foot_n be_v a_o token_n of_o lightness_n and_o impurity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n thou_o have_v open_v thy_o foot_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o multiply_v thy_o whoredom_n ezek._n 16._o 25._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n who_o walk_v with_o waâ—ton_a eye_n walk_v and_o mince_v as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o have_v their_o tinkle_a ornament_n about_o their_o foot_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o discover_v to_o entice_v and_o allure_v other_o withal_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n isa_n 3._o 16_o 18._o but_o these_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o foot_n with_o twain_o of_o their_o wing_n that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o be_v see_v as_o exod._n 20._o 26._o and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o they_o be_v chaste_a in_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o so_o adorn_v themselves_o before_o other_o as_o to_o gain_v their_o love_n the_o love_n of_o other_o society_n or_o to_o draw_v and_o receive_v stranger_n into_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o love_n but_o seek_v and_o delight_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o love_n only_o not_o trim_v their_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n or_o gad_v about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n jer._n 2._o 33_o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 31_o 34._o and_o chap._n 23._o 40_o 42._o hâ—s_n 8._o 9_o but_o rest_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o delightful_a love_n and_o wellpleasedness_a psal_n 73._o 25._o cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o espouse_v other_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o one_o husband_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o husband_n also_o that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o in_o their_o assembling_n of_o themselves_o together_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v holy_a in_o spirit_n and_o body_n avoid_v all_o uncleanness_n or_o filthiness_n in_o look_n word_n gesture_n and_o action_n to_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v the_o believer_n phil._n 4._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n wing_n who_o have_v but_o four_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o body_n in_o which_o also_o may_v be_v include_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n however_o at_o some_o time_n ezek._n 1._o 6_o 11_o 23._o 3._o and_o with_o twain_o they_o do_v flee_v isa_n 6._o 2._o to_o wit_n continual_o as_o afterward_o here_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o rest_n that_o be_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o they_o flee_v upward_o they_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o they_o soar_v aloft_o to_o the_o meditation_n contemplation_n and_o delightful_a affection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v dweller_n by_o faith_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 13._o 6._o 2._o and_o these_o wing_n they_o have_v give_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o danger_n with_o and_o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v and_o the_o swallow_n by_o flee_v avoid_v evil_a and_o danger_n so_o these_o flee_v from_o the_o causeless_a curse_n prov._n 26._o 2._o they_o have_v these_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v wander_v far_o off_o and_o hasten_v theirâ—_n escape_v from_o the_o windy_a storm_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o from_o all_o that_o may_v be_v harmful_a to_o they_o psal_n 55._o 5_o 6_o 8._o jer._n 48._o 9_o they_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o hide_v they_o psal_n 143._o 7_o 9_o they_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o on_o christ_n their_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n visron_n do_v stretch_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a or_o upward_o so_o these_o live_a creature_n do_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o wing_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o so_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o hide_v they_o exod._n 25._o â—0_n 1_o king_n 6._o 27._o ezek._n 1._o 11._o with_o psal_n 88_o 3_o 9_o and_o 143._o 3_o 9_o 3._o and_o with_o these_o wing_n they_o flee_v from_o evil_a teacher_n and_o strange_a voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n
3._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o now_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o say_v so_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o isay_n 11._o 1_o 2._o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n upon_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o isay_n 61._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o here_o name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o also_o appear_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intend_v because_o of_o that_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o in_o ch_z 3._o 1._o when_o he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o understanding_n the_o seven_o spirit_n to_o mean_v that_o one_o spirit_n best_a suit_v their_o condition_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n dead_a whatever_o name_n they_o have_v and_o hereby_o â—e_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v such_o dead_a soul_n luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 5._o nor_o be_v that_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o same_o with_o this_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o minister_a serve_a spirit_n rev._n 8._o 2._o with_o dan._n 7._o 10._o but_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n where_o christ_n also_o be_v and_o they_o be_v upon_o he_o ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o hereby_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o essence_n but_o 1._o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o heb._n 9_o 23._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v for_o purgation_n be_v but_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v as_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 10._o 12._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 14._o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 25_o 26._o now_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o worth_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o yea_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o acceptable_a and_o valuable_a so_o this_o one_o spirit_n may_v be_v call_v seven_o to_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a spirit_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o other_o which_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 2._o seven_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manifold_a gift_n grace_n operation_n influence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 11._o and_o so_o possible_o with_o allusion_n to_o isay_n 11._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o be_v seven_o time_n name_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o call_v seven_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n here_o salute_v and_o seven_o star_n v._o 16._o ch_n 3._o 1._o to_o signify_v this_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o perfect_a whatever_o do_v concern_v they_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n more_o general_o rev._n 5._o 6._o zech._n 4._o 10._o isay_n 42._o 1_o 5._o and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o righteousness_n for_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a ps_n 9_o 4._o now_o from_o this_o spirit_n also_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v and_o desire_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 29._o the_o good_a spirit_n ps_n 143._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o office_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n therein_o commend_v and_o peace_n thereby_o make_v and_o to_o preach_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o it_o and_o effect_v it_o as_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o rom._n 14._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 22._o verse_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a because_o he_o be_v large_o describe_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o what_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n isay_n 55._o 1_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peacemaker_n have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 18._o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o also_o in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 68_o 73._o act._n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33._o psal_n 89._o 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o love_n 2_o joh._n 3_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o as_o job_n wrinkle_n be_v a_o witness_n job_n 16._o 8._o so_o his_o great_a condescension_n and_o death_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v herein_o to_o be_v such_o as_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 16._o 19_o from_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o peacestill_n vote_v who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v our_o peace_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1._o 20._o isay_n 9_o 6._o hebr._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o his_o word_n and_o testimony_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o rev._n 20._o 4._o in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n man_n sin_z righteousness_n life_n death_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 14._o a_o faithful_a witness_n who_o do_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14._o 5._o a_o true_a witness_n that_o deliver_v soul_n v._o 25._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n
withhold_v his_o bless_a spirit_n from_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v these_o for_o choice_n work_v as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a service_n even_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o make_v meet_v for_o their_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o thus_o have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o give_a preeminence_n unto_o such_o above_o other_o gen._n 48._o 13_o 20._o and_o the_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v denote_v that_o such_o be_v exalt_v to_o honour_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o business_n he_o have_v or_o hold_v as_o ch_z 2._o 1._o with_o heb._n 12._o 28._o they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o in_o their_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v they_o in_o that_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o his_o first_o work_n for_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o exod._n 15._o 6_o 12._o and_o with_o which_o hand_n he_o save_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 17._o 7._o and_o will_v destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o due_a season_n his_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o ps_n 21._o 8_o 9_o herewith_o he_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o he_o ps_n 108._o 6._o and_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o uphold_v they_o even_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ps_n 139._o 10._o isay_n 41._o 10._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n need_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o side_n for_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o their_o go_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o their_o service_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v man_n wonder_v at_o and_o especial_o hate_v and_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o destroy_v they_o mat._n 10._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o see_v note_n on_o v._o 9_o 4_o they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o prov._n 3._o 16._o with_o ps_n 21._o 4._o and_o this_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o this_o may_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o now_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v reap_v this_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o saint_n not_o gal._n 6._o 6_o 8._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 5._o v._n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n namely_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n very_o sharp_a like_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o mouth_n or_o edge_n as_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n say_v concern_v his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 49._o 1_o 2._o now_o his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o search_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o all_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o yea_o to_o search_n as_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o whether_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no_o rev._n 2._o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o this_o word_n make_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o this_o word_n be_v even_o like_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v and_o search_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n discern_v those_o thing_n most_o hide_a and_o which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o our_o sight_n and_o inspection_n act._n 2._o 23_o 37._o this_o word_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n will_v cut_v we_o down_o the_o backbone_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v we_o open_a and_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o only_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n with_o flattery_n yea_o it_o do_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a all_o and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o man_n may_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o consider_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n as_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n unto_o his_o testimony_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o fight_n with_o against_o his_o enemy_n or_o pretend_a friend_n that_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o so_o as_o even_o to_o slay_v they_o therewith_o as_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o herewith_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o entertain_v such_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o especial_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o evil_a teacher_n therewith_o thus_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v here_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o or_o more_o general_o when_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a abomination_n and_o persist_v therein_o and_o repent_v not_o thereof_o he_o will_v use_v this_o sharp_a sword_n against_o they_o with_o this_o word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n ezek._n 43._o 3_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v slay_v all_o the_o wicked_a whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isay_n 11._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 15_o 21._o and_o herewith_o also_o he_o will_v defend_v from_o danger_n build_v and_o plant_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o see_v his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o take_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v
the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o all_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v be_v free_o promise_v and_o will_v be_v dispense_v and_o render_v of_o grace_n and_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v indeed_o assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v certain_o have_v this_o promise_v perform_v but_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o worth_a or_o merit_n in_o his_o act_n of_o overcome_v as_o to_o deserve_v what_o be_v here_o promise_v for_o alas_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pollution_n and_o unworthiness_n cleave_v to_o the_o believer_n best_o deed_n that_o god_n may_v just_o wipe_v they_o out_o and_o punish_v they_o who_o do_v they_o neh._n 13._o 14_o 22._o nor_o be_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o otherwise_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o rev._n 5._o 8._o and_o ch_n 8._o 3_o 5._o yea_o if_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v they_o yet_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v they_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o their_o overcome_a and_o the_o reward_n for_o i_o reckon_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v i_o will_v give_v 3._o yea_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o performance_n hereof_o may_v be_v import_v and_o signify_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a brethren_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o consider_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n heb._n 10._o 23._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o due_a time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n true_o this_o he_o now_o give_v by_o faith_n but_o hereafter_o he_o will_v do_v it_o more_o full_o and_o glorious_o cant._n 2._o 3_o 4._o now_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v he_o prov._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o green_a tree_n luke_n 23._o 31._o the_o green_a firtree_n from_o who_o all_o our_o fruit_n be_v find_v hos_fw-la 14._o 8._o of_o who_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 2._o 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v obtain_v life_n into_o himself_o for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o mankind_n eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 20._o and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o come_v down_o spiritual_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o dead_a world_n joh._n 6._o 33._o and_o eternal_a life_n now_o by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o see_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o ch_n 17._o 2._o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n bless_a say_v he_o be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n rev._n 22._o 2._o 14._o such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o and_o 16._o 11._o of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v ps_n 22._o 26._o they_o shall_v then_o have_v complete_a satisfaction_n delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v isay_n 45._o 23_o 25._o with_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v then_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o yea_o their_o whole_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o typical_a tree_n of_o life_n that_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v thereof_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 22._o and_o they_o shall_v then_o eat_v he_o and_o live_v and_o never_o die_v joh._n 6._o 57_o 58._o not_o only_o now_o do_v they_o feed_v on_o he_o but_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o end_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v remember_v feed_v upon_o praise_v and_o delight_v in_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o song_n not_o only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o that_o part_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o do_v this_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o how_o may_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v continual_o unto_o and_o follow_v he_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o of_o my_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o paradise_n here_o speak_v of_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n paradise_n in_o general_a do_v signify_v a_o pleasant_a orchard_n or_o place_n of_o tree_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v orchard_n in_o eccles_n 2._o 5._o cant._n 4._o 13._o and_o particular_o hereby_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n heaven_n itself_o or_o that_o glorious_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v enter_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23._o 43._o and_o this_o further_a appear_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o one_o verse_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o another_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 4._o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n all_o heaven_n visible_a to_o we_o into_o heaven_n itself_o eph._n 4._o 8_o 10._o with_o heb._n 9_o 26._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o place_n of_o infinite_a joy_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o of_o this_o eden_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n be_v a_o figure_n isay_n 51._o 3._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o most_o glorious_a place_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o and_o receive_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o mark_v 16._o 19_o act._n 1._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o there_o he_o be_v and_o there_o he_o shall_v remain_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n until_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o yield_v his_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 3._o with_o ch_z 22._o 2_o 14_o 16._o god_n shall_v then_o send_v we_o jesus_n who_o now_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o act_v 3._o
or_o man_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o plausible_a and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o defile_v their_o garment_n as_o when_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v prov._n 24._o 3._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o follow_v which_o be_v lean_v whereto_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o provoke_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o 3._o 16_o 19_o or_o when_o man_n do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o show_v forth_o love_n and_o exercise_v mercy_n out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v in_o rich_a themselves_o in_o so_o do_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 5._o or_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o and_o think_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o work_n rom._n 9_o 30_o 33._o isay_n 57_o 12._o and_o 59_o 6._o or_o when_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o be_v pursue_v their_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n mat._n 6._o 1_o 18._o and_o ch_n 23._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 26._o jam._n 4_o 4._o or_o walk_v in_o anger_n &_o wrath_n &_o pretend_v in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 20_o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 13_o 16_o 17._o now_o of_o these_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n it_o be_v here_o say_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n in_o either_o consideration_n unto_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o herein_o impute_v iniquity_n ps_n 33._o 1_o 2._o now_o then_o from_o this_o commendable_a account_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o these_o few_o person_n in_o sardis_n we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o in_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o many_o or_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n become_v degenerate_a as_o jer._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v ofttimes_o find_v that_o all_o be_v not_o pollute_v but_o some_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o continue_v unspotted_a so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o fair-faced_a church_n so_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o general_o transgress_v yet_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o god_n see_v righteous_a before_o he_o in_o that_o generation_n gen._n 6_o and_o ch_n 7._o 1._o so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n exceed_o there_o be_v a_o just_a lot_n among_o they_o gen._n 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 8._o and_o in_o ahab_n day_n when_o the_o prophet_n think_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n and_o every_o moâ—th_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o 18._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n great_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n and_o say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o yet_o than_o the_o prophet_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v unto_o â—s_n a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrah_n isay_n 1._o 2_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v general_o cut_v off_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o upright_a one_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n or_o out-chusing_a of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 1_o 4_o 6._o rev._n 2._o 24._o and_o ch_n 18._o 4._o use_v 1._o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v pollute_v themselves_o and_o defile_v their_o garment_n be_v not_o present_o consume_v rom._n 9_o 29._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o isay_n 65._o 7_o 8._o have_v there_o â—een_n but_o ten_o righteous_a man_n in_o sodom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v destroy_v it_o for_o the_o ten_o sake_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o upon_o lot_n make_v intercession_n for_o zoar_n it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v with_o the_o other_o city_n gen._n 18._o 32._o and_o 19_o 19_o 20._o so_o here_o i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o but_o as_o some_o read_v thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o sudden_o hasten_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o 2._o these_o few_o may_v judge_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a man_n they_o shall_v judge_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o adulteress_n ezek._n 23._o 45_o these_o shall_v show_v their_o causeless_a departure_n from_o or_o forgetfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o thing_n for_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o same_o mean_n some_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n when_o other_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o it_o 2._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o in_o time_n of_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n usual_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o satan_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n ofttimes_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12._o 15_o 17._o man_n be_v too_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o especial_o when_o their_o leader_n go_v astray_o and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n oh_o how_o much_o hurt_n do_v they_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n o_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o which_o lead_v thou_o or_o call_v thou_o bless_v cause_v thou_o to_o err_v and_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o path_n isay_n 3._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 16._o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o when_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v profane_a than_o they_o cause_n other_o to_o err_v and_o from_o they_o profaneness_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n jer._n 23._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o use_v 1._o needful_a it_o be_v therefore_o for_o such_o to_o be_v clean_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n isay_n 52._o 11._o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o receive_v that_o instruction_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o our_o leader_n and_o of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o or_o other_o be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o so_o to_o imitate_v other_o as_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n also_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 8._o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n or_o bad_a example_n of_o any_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o vain_a and_o to_o corrupt_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n jer._n 23._o 16._o prov._n 6._o 12_o 13._o nor_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o but_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1_o and_o if_o the_o leader_n grow_v evil_a or_o negligent_a to_o say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o and_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5._o 11._o 16._o 3._o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v such_o notice_n of_o these_o few_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o speak_v so_o gracious_o concern_v they_o that_o though_o the_o upright_a one_o in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n be_v never_o so_o few_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o
in_o heart_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o oh_o how_o many_o evil_n of_o they_o do_v he_o through_o his_o love_n overlook_v and_o pass_v by_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o deaf_a as_o the_o messinger_n who_o â—e_n â—ath_v send_v isay_n 42._o 2_o 3_o 19_o 20._o prov._n 10._o 12._o with_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n exercise_v towards_o they_o also_o be_v salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o theyâ—_n may_v so_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v thereby_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n the_o wrath_n to_o come_v through_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o and_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o with_o what_o patience_n be_v he_o instruct_v they_o though_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o unteachable_a untractable_a one_o and_o do_v not_o present_o leave_v they_o nor_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n towards_o they_o and_o through_o he_o god_n his_o father_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n towards_o unworthy_a one_o rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o ch_n 15._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n because_o it_o effect_v suchlike_a patience_n in_o they_o in_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o purpose_n as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o even_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o it_o effect_n in_o they_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2._o 7._o luke_n 8._o 15._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o col._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 25._o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o also_o it_o effect_n in_o they_o patience_n in_o endure_a affliction_n even_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o heb._n 12._o 1._o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n whatever_o trial_n or_o affliction_n they_o meet_v withal_o not_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n or_o at_o his_o gospel_n not_o fret_v against_o they_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o evil_a to_o they_o luke_n 21._o 19_o ps_n 37._o 1_o 7_o 8._o and_o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n jam._n 5._o 7._o and_o this_o gospel_n be_v effect_v this_o patience_n in_o the_o hearty_a believer_n thereof_o 1._o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a endure_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o patience_n therein_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v before_o say_v rev._n 1._o 9_o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o instruct_v they_o to_o this_o end_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n to_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o direct_v to_o his_o patience_n in_o suffering_n that_o the_o believer_n may_v imitate_v he_o say_v you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o â—ust_z and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5._o 6_o 7._o if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n for_o even_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o by_o show_v to_o we_o and_o direct_v we_o into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o way_n be_v the_o gospel_n effect_v patience_n in_o we_o have_v access_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o â—_z by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5._o 2_o 5_o 6._o hence_o the_o apostle_n thus_o pray_v the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 5._o and_o this_o love_n this_o first_o love_n of_o god_n know_v and_o believe_v frame_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n to_o the_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cast_v out_o of_o we_o all_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n help_v we_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v persuade_v god_n intend_v our_o good_a in_o all_o he_o be_v order_v and_o so_o frame_v we_o to_o and_o beget_v patience_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o and_o his_o love_n effect_n charity_n in_o we_o towards_o man_n and_o brethren_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v know_v my_o charity_n patience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o this_o word_n be_v effect_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o do_v operate_v and_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o hearty_a believer_n thereof_o by_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 10_o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n tarry_v foâ—_n iâ—_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v be_v patient_a brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o ps_n 37._o 7_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o â—_o be_v we_o more_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 12._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 18._o this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v and_o for_o the_o keep_n whereof_o christ_n commend_v they_o and_o set_v such_o encouragement_n before_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o bless_a encouragement_n propound_v and_o make_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o houâ—_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o from_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o hour_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o its_o come_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o from_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n now_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n may_v either_o signify_v 1._o a_o time_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o ensue_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o whereas_o in_o one_o evangelist_n it_o be_v say_v when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o another_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o fall_v away_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o time_n of_o temptation_n compare_v mat._n 13._o 21._o with_o luke_n 8._o 13._o so_o such_o a_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o and_o trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n heb._n 11._o 36._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n he_o endure_v from_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o temptation_n act_n 20._o 19_o and_o our_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o
joh._n 2._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v always_o true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v now_o make_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n his_o record_n be_v true_a concern_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_z the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n mankind_n sin_n righteousness_n judgement_n life_n death_n and_o of_o what_o he_o be_v become_v and_o have_v for_o we_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n white_a raiment_n and_o of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o this_o lukewarmness_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o be_v holy_a he_o who_o be_v true_a rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o be_v true_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v listen_v unto_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o in_o all_o his_o declaration_n promise_n discovery_n requiring_n instruction_n reproof_n threat_n etc._n etc._n a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v one_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n prov._n 14._o 5._o a_o true_a witness_n who_o deliver_v soul_n from_o their_o transgression_n wander_n lukewarmness_n who_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n satan_n fear_n evil_n danger_n yea_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o prov._n 14._o 25._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o give_v a_o be_v to_o it_o when_o before_o it_o have_v none_o it_o be_v god_n creation_n but_o make_v by_o he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v visible_a and_o invisible_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o he_o know_v how_o and_o have_v understanding_n to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v faint_a dead_a dry_a decay_v he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n isay_n 40._o 27_o 29._o ah_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17._o what_o can_v he_o do_v that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o he_o can_v restore_v heat_n and_o health_n and_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o wound_n and_o cure_v our_o loathsome_a distemper_n when_o our_o bruise_n be_v incurable_a and_o wound_v grievous_a and_o we_o have_v no_o heal_a medicine_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o jer._n 30._o 12_o 17._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v mar_v by_o man_n seek_v out_o â—oolish_a invention_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o ps_n 75._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o uphold_v when_o it_o be_v mar_v spoil_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 1._o 10._o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o have_v destroy_v yourselves_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o and_o out_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o yet_o in_o he_o be_v your_o help_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act_v 4._o 12._o oh_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o from_o who_o you_o have_v revolt_v he_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o col._n 1._o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n thorough_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a creation_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o â—im_n we_o be_v complete_a complete_o prepare_v for_o and_o furnish_v with_o all_o furniture_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v restore_v again_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a provision_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o god_n in_o our_o own_o person_n &_o so_o make_v new_a creature_n as_o every_o one_o be_v that_o be_v in_o he_o because_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_o jam._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 17._o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o justification_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o as_o that_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o he_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o heal_v of_o our_o disease_n decay_n deadness_n gold_n to_o enrich_v poor_a wretched_a miserable_a one_o white_a raiment_n to_o cover_v our_o shameful_a nakedness_n eyesalve_n to_o cure_v our_o blindness_n spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v we_o and_o to_o put_v heat_n into_o and_o recover_v lukewarm-ones_a the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o loss_n even_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o come_v short_a by_o our_o sin_v he_o have_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o heb._n 9_o 12._o so_o as_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v help_v and_o salvation_n for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v render_v ourselves_o vile_a and_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o loathsome_a condition_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o live_a water_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o god_n fullness_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v to_o we_o thereof_o according_a to_o our_o various_a want_n and_o capacity_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n indeed_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o who_o hand_n shall_v finish_v the_o building_n rev._n 1._o 8_o 11._o zech._n 4._o 7_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 2._o verse_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a he_o see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o he_o and_o thence_o say_v and_o observe_v that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a not_o cold_n there_o be_v still_o some_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o they_o some_o seek_v god_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o approach_v to_o he_o they_o have_v not_o whole_o leave_v off_o all_o profess_a worship_v of_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o may_v still_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v some_o use_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n among_o they_o and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o profess_o cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v some_o warmth_n with_o they_o still_o and_o sure_o they_o do_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o reckon_v by_o christ_n a_o
redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v or_o as_o be_v there_o express_v be_v slay_v and_o be_v rise_v for_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o not_o so_o for_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o that_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o live_a creature_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o have_v redeem_v or_o buy_v they_o through_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o vanity_n and_o vain_a conversation_n as_o acts._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o like_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n chap._n 5._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n 3._o they_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5._o 10._o like_o that_o say_v chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap_n 20._o 6._o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n for_o these_o king_n priest_n and_o reigner_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o so_o reign_v or_o be_v glorious_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o these_o live_a creature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n rev._n 5._o 10_o 11._o yea_o from_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o chap._n 7._o 11._o and_o chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o their_o creature_n from_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o therefore_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o vers_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n give_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o call_v live_v once_o or_o live_a creature_n when_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o general_o in_o scripture_n the_o live_a be_v such_o as_o live_v to_o and_o with_o we_o hence_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 28._o 13._o psal_n 27._o 13._o and_o 52._o 5._o and_o 56._o 13._o and_o 116._o 9_o and_o 142._o 5._o isa_n 53._o 8._o jer._n 11._o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o time_n the_o live_a be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o thsoe_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o numb_a 16._o 48._o ruth_n 2._o 20._o eccles_n 4._o 2._o luk._n 24._o 5._o rom._n 14._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o live_a creature_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n nor_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o vers_n 8._o they_o have_v wing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n whereas_o of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sit_v upon_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n verse_n 4._o 3._o and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n as_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v young_a than_o the_o elder_n and_o young_a one_o as_o compare_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 7._o even_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o and_o apostle_n as_o many_o time_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o believer_n to_o who_o they_o write_v their_o child_n and_o little_a child_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 18._o 28._o and_o 3._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20_o and_o so_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n seed_n as_o isa_n 59_o 21._o and_o so_o by_o these_o live_a creature_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o both_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o general_n as_o a_o body_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unite_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a bond_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a body_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o church_n there_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o place_n principal_a but_o not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o faithful_a upright_a painful_a and_o laborious_a teacher_n angel_n or_o overseer_n among_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o vers_n 8._o and_o these_o all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o live_v the_o live_n that_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 18_o 19_o the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v which_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n psal_n 22._o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o may_v also_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n by_o that_o in_o psal_n 68_o 10._o which_o we_o read_v thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n usual_o call_v the_o seventy_o and_o who_o translation_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n very_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o thus_o render_v it_o thy_o live_a creature_n have_v dwell_v therein_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n which_o also_o show_v that_o by_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v mean_v god_n congregation_n on_o earth_n his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o general_n and_o conjunct_a consideration_n and_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n afford_v answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o against_o the_o sense_n give_v and_o may_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o concern_v these_o live_a creature_n for_o say_v some_o object_n 1._o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a saint_n in_o chap._n 7._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n mention_v also_o in_o chap._n 7_o 9_o 10._o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 14._o 1_o 3._o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n therefore_o sure_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n mean_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n answ_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v give_v answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n however_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n for_o 1._o we_o look_v upon_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v the_o church_n here_o in_o general_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o
mother_n and_o the_o seal_a saint_n and_o all_o particular_a believer_n as_o her_o child_n and_o so_o in_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a while_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o that_o distinction_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o so_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n or_o seed_n be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o chap._n 12._o 17._o and_o so_o be_v also_o zion_n and_o her_o child_n in_o isa_n 49._o 14_o 17_o 21._o and_o chap._n 54._o 6-13_a though_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o be_v of_o zion_n also_o psal_n 87._o 5._o so_o here_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n jehovah_n congregation_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o consideration_n and_o as_o a_o mother_n and_o the_o seal_a saint_n etc._n etc._n as_o her_o seed_n child_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o but_o it_o do_v appear_v also_o that_o the_o seal_a saint_n as_o mention_v in_o chap._n 14._o 1._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o chap._n 7._o 9_o 10._o be_v such_o as_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o of_o any_o person_n alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o chap._n 7._o 9-13-17_a and_o of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 14._o 1._o in_o that_o they_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n object_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v four_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o to_o these_o four_o also_o who_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n some_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n some_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v other_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n but_o these_o live_a creature_n can_v mean_v four_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n nor_o any_o four_o individual_a person_n whatsoever_o 1._o because_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o live_v creature_n be_v in_o vision_n signify_v to_o continue_v until_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v see_v chap._n 19_o 14_a which_o will_v be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o four_o live_a creature_n but_o no_o four_o indiudual_a person_n ever_o live_v or_o live_v so_o long_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o four_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n for_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a but_o john_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o 2._o because_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n chap._n 5._o 9_o now_o of_o these_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v above_o four_o or_o forty-four_a therefore_o they_o can_v mean_v four_o individual_a person_n only_o but_o as_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n on_o earth_n 2._o why_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n say_v to_o be_v four_o answ_n 1._o sure_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v four_o body_n or_o four_o church_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o unfeigned_a believer_n as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 13_o 27._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o though_o there_o be_v threescore_o â—_z and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n yet_o christ_n love_n his_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o she_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 6._o 8_o 9_o but_o his_o one_o congregation_n his_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v live_a creature_n by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o psal_n 68_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o these_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o spouse_n col._n 1._o 18._o though_o the_o several_a society_n in_o this_o one_o church_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o church_n so_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o ezâ—kiel_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o call_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o live_a creature_n ezâ—k_v 1._o 5_o 13-15_a 19_o and_o chap._n 3._o 13._o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o so_o call_v live_v creature_n to_o denote_v their_o unity_n ezek._n 1._o 20_o 22._o and_o chap._n 10._o 15_o 17._o 20._o indeed_o those_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o these_o here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o cherubim_n ezek._n 10._o 18_o 20._o but_o these_o man_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v but_o however_o respect_n be_v in_o this_o place_n have_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o have_v note_v from_o the_o allusion_n 2._o but_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v four_a 1._o as_o somâ—_n conceive_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o the_o one_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o israel_n as_o our_o type_n frequent_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v oft_o note_v and_o may_v again_o see_v we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o their_o four_o camp_n in_o numb_a 2._o 2_o 10_o 18_o 25._o and_o indeed_o now_o they_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 13-16_a gal._n 6._o 14-16_a they_o be_v now_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o into_o these_o camp_n no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v enter_v nor_o shall_v in_o god_n esteem_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o they_o and_o gracious_o accept_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o type_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v you_o put_v they_o that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o one_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v sometime_o call_v camp_n and_o sometime_o camp_n to_o wit_n four_o compare_v numb_a 5._o 2_o 3._o with_o chap._n 2._o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o these_o live_a creature_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o four_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 11._o 12._o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 49._o 36._o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20._o 8._o and_o so_o to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v now_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o his_o people_n be_v scatter_v in_o psal_n 1._o 5._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o zech._n 2._o 6._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24._o 31._o mark_n 13._o 27._o thus_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o over_o his_o field_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13._o
â—4_n 30_o 37_o 43._o and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 5._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v before_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o plain_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o before_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o execution_n that_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o see_v psal_n 67._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o now_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n spare_v not_o lengthen_v thy_o cord_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o stake_n for_o thou_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 13_a and_o in_o his_o thus_o disperse_v his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n do_v appear_v for_o he_o have_v create_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 43._o 5._o 7._o thus_o also_o god_n promise_v to_o jacob_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v disperse_v into_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n thy_o seed_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 28._o 14._o and_o so_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o that_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o show_v before_o may_v be_v call_v four_o live_a creature_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n with_o chap._n 7._o 2._o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v those_o four_o great_a and_o sore_a judgement_n ezek._n 14._o 21._o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o dissimilitude_n between_o that_o and_o this_o vision_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o they_o may_v agree_v that_o as_o that_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v four_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o be_v design_v to_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o that_o land_n so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v four_o live_a creature_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o be_v dispose_v and_o place_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n therein_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o man_n see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 16._o matth._n 5._o 14_o 16._o or_o as_o the_o one_o wind_n be_v call_v the_o four_o wind_n because_o it_o blow_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o â—outh_n so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37._o 9_o and_o the_o wonderful_a care_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o their_o dispersion_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a danger_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n the_o apostle_n john_n in_o vision_n see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n until_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o their_o forehead_n where_o also_o the_o one_o wind_n be_v call_v four_o wind_n rev._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o zech._n 6._o 15_a 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n answ_n hereby_o be_v sure_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n even_o near_o in_o this_o visional_a representation_n than_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 5_o 6._o indeed_o some_o think_v that_o two_o of_o the_o live_a â—_z be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o foremost_a point_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o two_o at_o the_o hindmost_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o all_o four_o that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o within_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o two_o without_o but_o all_o four_o within_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o about_o the_o throne_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o any_o beside_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o the_o lamb_n have_v they_o they_o be_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v this_o interpretation_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v on_o ver_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o elder_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o oppose_v that_o in_o say_v the_o live_a creature_n be_v place_v near_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v next_o the_o throne_n answ_n 1._o though_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o objection_n be_v indeed_o general_o conclude_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v next_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 5._o 6._o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o other_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o these_o live_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o throne_n to_o show_v their_o excellency_n above_o the_o elder_n nor_o be_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n so_o place_v for_o the_o elder_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o these_o nor_o do_v their_o be_v thus_o place_v or_o dispose_v necessary_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o so_o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o from_o the_o throne_n in_o this_o visional_a representation_n rev._n 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o and_o yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o those_o be_v simple_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n saying_n viz._n they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o and_o chap._n 9_o 26._o zech._n 12._o 8._o and_o therefore_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 2._o but_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n may_v be_v so_o dispose_v upon_o another_o account_n namely_o to_o denote_v god_n peculiar_a care_n of_o and_o tender_v they_o in_o their_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o amid_o the_o many_o danger_n and_o enemy_n they_o be_v annoy_v and_o surround_v with_o from_o which_o the_o elder_n and_o angel_n be_v free_a and_o deliver_v even_o as_o a_o love_a and_o tender-hearted_a parent_n carry_v his_o little_a child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o place_n it_o next_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o signify_v its_o excellency_n above_o its_o elder_a brethren_n but_o
in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o it_o and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o fall_n and_o danger_n whereto_o it_o be_v more_o liable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v here_o so_o christ_n as_o a_o gracious_a and_o careful_a shepherd_n take_v those_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v weak_a near_a to_o he_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o more_o strong_a but_o to_o show_v his_o abundant_a care_n towards_o and_o tender_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o great_a infirmity_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a isa_n 40._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o give_v instruction_n unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o flock_n first_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o afterward_o say_v he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 15_o 17._o and_o this_o order_n the_o apostle_n john_n observe_v when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o several_a degree_n he_o first_o write_v to_o the_o weak_a the_o little_a child_n to_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 14._o and_o chap._n 15._o 13_a christ_n gather_v his_o young_a and_o tender_a chicken_n under_o his_o wing_n like_o a_o hen_n to_o secure_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o ravenous_a â—owls_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n matth._n 23._o 37._o with_o psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o psal_n 36._o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o vision_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o may_v therefore_o engage_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a sanctuary_n who_o sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v say_v vow_n and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n let_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 76._o 11._o and_o 89._o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n consider_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o tender_a care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o while_o they_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o meet_v with_o much_o tribulation_n and_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o tremble_a while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n hâ—bak_v 3._o 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o may_v strengthen_v they_o also_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o let_v their_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal_n 33._o 18_o 19_o 4._o what_o be_v import_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o answ_n 1._o by_o eye_v here_o some_o understand_v quick-sighted_a man_n such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o a_o great_a and_o quick_a understanding_n who_o be_v in_o and_o among_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o person_n may_v be_v call_v eye_n so_o moses_n say_v unto_o hobab_n his_o father-in-law_n leave_v we_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o or_o for_o eye_n numb_a 10._o 29_o 31._o and_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a job_n 29._o 15._o and_o so_o indeed_o in_o the_o mystical_a or_o congregational_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o person_n compare_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o other_o also_o be_v to_o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13-21_a and_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n instrumental_o and_o ministerial_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o and_o the_o church_n have_v many_o such_o among_o they_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o great_a understanding_n that_o be_v as_o eye_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o may_v be_v call_v seer_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o prophet_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v for_o he_o that_o be_v afterward_o call_v a_o prophet_n be_v beforetime_n call_v a_o seer_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o 11._o so_o the_o people_n say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 30._o 8_o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a their_o teacher_n thus_o express_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n but_o what_o do_v he_o there_o mean_v by_o eye_n he_o show_v what_o he_o intend_v thereby_o in_o what_o follow_v immediate_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v isa_n 29._o 10._o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n eye_v and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v well_o include_v yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v hereto_o to_o lift_v up_o some_o above_o measure_n and_o cast_v down_o other_o nor_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n beside_o shall_v only_o see_v by_o these_o eye_n for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o blind_a may_v lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n for_o these_o eye_n may_v be_v cover_v as_o we_o have_v see_v isa_n 29._o 10_o 13._o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o believer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o than_o as_o he_o be_v a_o imitater_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereto_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a eye_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o therefore_o 2._o by_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a of_o eye_v may_v be_v also_o and_o most_o full_o mean_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o some_o degree_n as_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o ver_fw-la 8._o though_o yet_o they_o may_v still_o be_v full_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o general_a i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 14._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n say_v in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o general_a say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o so_o eye_v signify_v knowledge_n numb_a 5._o 13._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14._o job_n 28._o 21._o or_o understand_v hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o age_n they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o compare_v with_o god_n profess_a people_n in_o former_a time_n the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v and_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a 1_o john_n 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v their_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n which_o many_o righteous_a one_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o matth._n 13._o 16_o 17._o christ_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n which_o the_o fâ—ther_n give_v he_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v in_o our_o nature_n
joh._n 1._o 17._o col._n 1._o 26_o 27._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 10._o and_o to_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v now_o more_o open_o make_v know_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 3._o 22_o 23._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44_o 45_o 46._o 2._o to_o behold_v the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o father_n in_o raise_v up_o a_o bear_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 69_o 73_o 74._o god_n have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v up_o a_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o act_v 13._o 23_o 32_o 33._o that_o they_o may_v trust_v safe_o in_o he_o for_o the_o future_a consider_v and_o behold_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o what_o he_o have_v accomplish_v isa_n 55._o 4._o and_o with_o these_o eye_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o their_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o what_o dead_a sinful_a pollute_a one_o they_o be_v when_o his_o kindness_n and_o love_n to_o manward_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n not_o by_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 1._o 5_o 6._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 19_o and_o glory_n in_o and_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o even_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n reflect_v upon_o and_o remember_v their_o own_o vileness_n and_o great_a filthiness_n until_o wash_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o might_n learn_v to_o pity_n and_o show_v meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o to_o behold_v how_o they_o be_v surround_v and_o encompass_v about_o with_o the_o bow_n with_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n deut._n 7._o 9_o 12._o for_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 25._o 10._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o pitch_v their_o camp_n about_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n rev._n 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o with_o psal_n 34._o 7._o and_o 91._o 11._o heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o may_v with_o these_o eye_n behold_v these_o charet_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o as_o elishahs_n servant_n sometime_o do_v 2_o king_n 6._o 15_o 17._o or_o as_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o brother_n esau_n land_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n which_o be_v to_o encamp_v about_o and_o secure_v he_o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v great_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 11._o and_o to_o behold_v the_o sea_n of_o glaâ—s_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n yea_o indeed_o with_o these_o eye_n they_o may_v behold_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o a_o little_a whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v behold_v his_o beauty_n and_o inquire_v into_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v hide_v they_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n upon_o such_o account_n the_o psalmist_n prefer_v a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n before_o a_o thousand_o and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o â—it_a upon_o the_o threshold_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o 84._o 10_o 12._o and_o 91._o 1_o 4._o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o live_v creature_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o live_v creature_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o their_o appearance_n in_o this_o vision_n they_o have_v these_o four_o likeness_n or_o appearance_n either_o 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o four_o ensign_n or_o standard_n of_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o that_o one_o israel_n of_o old_a in_o which_o as_o be_v frequent_o say_v there_o be_v these_o four_o likeness_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o judah_n ensign_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n numb_a 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o gen._n 49._o 9_o and_o rev._n 5._o 5._o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n psal_n 106._o 19_o 20._o or_o bullock_n in_o ephraim_n ensign_n as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o glory_n be_v like_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 2._o 18._o with_o deut._n 33._o 17._o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o reubens_n ensign_n numb_a 2._o 10._o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o dan_n ensign_n numb_a 2._o 25._o and_o though_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n say_v on_o ver_fw-la 6._o these_o four_o live_a creature_n refer_v not_o to_o the_o camp_n or_o encamp_v of_o israel_n yet_o here_o he_o approve_v of_o these_o four_o likeness_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o four_o likeness_n in_o israel_n ensign_n or_o standard_n and_o sure_o great_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o book_n to_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v our_o type_n as_o we_o have_v occasional_o often_o note_v and_o indeed_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o have_v say_v gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o here_o their_o four_o appearance_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o four_o standard_n ensign_n or_o flag_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o army_n his_o saint_n be_v his_o warrior_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 3._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 20._o 5._o christ_n spouse_n be_v beautiful_a as_o â—irzah_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o they_o keep_v their_o court_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o chap._n 15._o 33._o and_o chap._n 16._o 8_o 9_o 15_o 23._o as_o she_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o israel_n comely_a as_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o psal_n 122._o 3._o and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6._o â—4_n 10._o his_o church_n be_v his_o host_n which_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n jer._n 9_o 3._o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o her_o adversary_n phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n judas_n 3._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o or_o they_o have_v these_o four_o likeness_n with_o allusion_n to_o those_o
four_o live_a creature_n speak_v of_o in_o ezekiel_n 1._o 10._o which_o also_o be_v call_v live_v creature_n as_o we_o have_v say_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n indeed_o herein_o also_o there_o be_v dissimilitude_n between_o those_o and_o these_o every_o one_o of_o those_o in_o ezekiel_n have_v four_o face_n but_o not_o so_o of_o these_o in_o this_o book_n but_o however_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o face_n of_o those_o and_o these_o 3._o or_o as_o some_o say_v they_o have_v these_o likeness_n and_o be_v resemble_v to_o these_o four_o creature_n to_o signify_v their_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o here_o below_o for_o a_o lion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n prov._n 30._o 30._o the_o ox_n or_o bullock_n among_o tame_a beast_n the_o king_n of_o they_o as_o some_o say_v deut._n 33._o 17._o whereto_o painful_a minister_n be_v compare_v deut._n 25._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o prov._n 14._o 4._o and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o cherub_n in_o another_o ezek._n 1._o 10._o with_o chap._n 10._o 14._o a_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o god_n creation_n here_o below_o and_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 5._o and_o a_o eagle_n the_o most_o excellent_a or_o king_n among_o fowl_n job_n 39_o 27_o 30._o and_o though_o it_o may_v appear_v ridiculous_a to_o some_o that_o they_o have_v these_o four_o likeness_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o show_v their_o excellency_n above_o other_o because_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o three_o likeness_n yet_o that_o may_v seem_v no_o more_o strange_a or_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o a_o king_n be_v join_v and_o mention_v together_o with_o a_o lion_n greyhound_n and_o he-goat_n prov._n 30._o 29_o 31._o and_o however_o this_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o lover_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a one_o luke_n 1._o 3._o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n of_o which_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n prov._n 17._o 27._o these_o live_a creature_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o here_o whether_o person_n or_o society_n psal_n 45._o 9_o cant._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 4._o or_o some_o suppose_v as_o dr._n h._n that_o by_o these_o four_o likeness_n here_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n give_v to_o we_o his_o slowness_n to_o the_o ox_n his_o anger_n to_o the_o lion_n his_o swiftness_n to_o the_o eagle_n his_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o show_v mercy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o jonah_n also_o acknowledge_v though_o he_o be_v angry_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a sâ—â—w_o to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repente_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a jon._n 4._o 2._o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o 5._o to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o as_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a have_v the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n and_o bear_v their_o name_n numb_a 2._o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o these_o four_o likeness_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n their_o father_n who_o name_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o who_o seed_n they_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o heb._n 2._o 13._o with_o isa_n 8._o 18._o and_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v or_o have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o bear_v forth_o some_o representation_n of_o he_o act_v 9_o 15._o and_o chap._n 15._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o so_o like_o a_o lion_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5._o 5._o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o that_o turn_v not_o away_o for_o any_o prov._n 30._o 30._o like_o to_o a_o calf_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fat_a calf_n luke_n 15._o 23_o 27._o 30._o or_o ox_n or_o lamb_n as_o ox_n and_o lamb_n be_v put_v together_o rev._n 5._o 6._o jer._n 11._o 19_o to_o signify_v he_o have_v be_v slay_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o leu._n 16._o 6_o 11_o 27_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rev._n 1._o 13._o and_o chap_n 14._o 14._o have_v partake_v with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o who_o be_v and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o undeniable_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o and_o lover_n of_o mankind_n tit._n 3._o 4._o and_o like_v to_o a_o eagle_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o people_n exod._n 19_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n â—luttereth_v over_o her_o young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v bear_v his_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 11_o 13_o with_o mâ—t._n 23._o 37._o or_o also_o like_a to_o a_o fly_a eagle_n haste_v swift_o to_o help_v his_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n 6._o or_o they_o may_v have_v these_o likeness_n with_o respect_n to_o four_o notable_a time_n succeed_v one_o another_o or_o to_o four_o notable_a work_n in_o those_o successive_a time_n rev._n 6._o 1_o 8._o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o or_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n 1._o by_o what_o each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v about_o he_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o in_o ward_n furniture_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o 3._o by_o their_o incessant_a service_n for_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o what_o each_o one_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n have_v about_o he_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o one_o live_v creature_n be_v not_o prefer_v real_o before_o another_o as_o to_o their_o situation_n and_o be_v place_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o to_o their_o eye_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o to_o their_o wing_n each_o one_o of_o the_o â—our_n live_v creature_n have_v six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o in_o ward_n furniture_n service_n and_o doxology_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o one_o church_n in_o one_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o command_v or_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o mystery_n babylon_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o she_o have_v of_o right_a authority_n over_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o she_o do_v actual_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 3_o 18._o but_o this_o be_v her_o evil_a and_o great_a iniquity_n and_o she_o assume_v and_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o such_o power_n as_o be_v never_o give_v she_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 8._o but_o this_o be_v his_o wicked_a usurpation_n for_o he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n sure_o here_o be_v allusion_n to_o that_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n in_o
of_o angel_n chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o and_o all_o creature_n before_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n before_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 9_o 11._o 3._o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o necessary_o appear_v as_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v by_o or_o with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o one_o spirit_n act_v they_o both_o ezek._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 10._o 16_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v here_o they_o both_z together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o elder_n be_v first_o describe_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o though_o in_o order_n of_o word_n the_o live_a creature_n be_v first_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n though_o that_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v first_o in_o work_n it_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o whenever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n bow_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n those_o that_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n join_v there_o with_o in_o their_o adoration_n also_o 4._o the_o live_a creature_n may_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mention_v in_o order_n of_o word_n before_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v describe_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o they_o before_o he_o will_v again_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o look_v into_o this_o verse_n a_o little_a particular_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o act_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o we_o for_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n describe_v with_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n these_o two_o phrase_n may_v signify_v to_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o two_o expression_n here_o may_v both_o signify_v the_o worship_n and_o reverence_n they_o give_v compare_v matth._n 15._o 8._o with_o mark_n 7._o 6._o and_o matth._n 4._o 9_o with_o luk._n 4._o 7._o as_o the_o object_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n though_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o two_o branch_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o or_o we_o may_v say_v they_o fall_v down_o that_o be_v they_o do_v most_o submissive_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mal._n 1._o 14._o they_o fall_v down_o from_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 11._o 16._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o signify_v he_o be_v infinite_o above_o they_o and_o his_o throne_n above_o they_o and_o worship_n to_o wit_n adore_v or_o religious_o reverence_v he_o isa_n 46._o 6._o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v when_o they_o worship_v they_o lay_v a_o side_n their_o ornament_n of_o glory_n and_o make_v themselves_o like_o ordinary_a person_n as_o it_o be_v like_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o make_v themselves_o as_o common_a person_n as_o it_o be_v as_o their_o crown_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_v and_o themselves_z consequent_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n psal_n 89._o 39_o they_o sit_v down_o from_o their_o head-tire_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n as_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v jer._n 13._o 18._o and_o thus_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o not_o before_o a_o image_n idol_n or_o fellow-creature_n as_o idolater_n in_o former_a time_n both_o among_o his_o profess_a people_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a also_o do_v isa_n 44._o 15-20_a and_o chap._n 46._o 10._o dan._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 15._o and_o as_o too_o many_o in_o our_o day_n do_v but_o before_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o their_o humble_a prostration_n of_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n may_v thus_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o be_v here_o below_o 1._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o make_v any_o saint_n depart_v though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a the_o object_n of_o our_o religious_a adoration_n or_o from_o invocate_a or_o pray_v to_o they_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o act_n of_o deep_a humility_n in_o fall_v down_o worship_v and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n actual_o say_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o they_o by_o remove_v their_o diadem_n and_o take_v off_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o ezek._n 21._o 26_o 27._o but_o that_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o indeed_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o serve_v by_o we_o matth._n 4._o 10._o 2._o from_o the_o very_a humble_a adoration_n and_o prostration_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v more_o full_o and_o significant_o express_v and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o here_o than_o that_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o we_o behold_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n his_o glorious_a holiness_n almightiness_n and_o majesty_n the_o more_o it_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o defile_v our_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n this_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o former_a indeed_o it_o may_v be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o they_o do_v humble_a themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o token_n thereof_o with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n may_v cover_v their_o face_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n so_o also_o in_o chap._n 5._o 14._o of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o be_v present_o add_v and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o chap._n 11._o 16._o where_o the_o elder_n be_v only_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n indeed_o where_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v joint_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o worship_n the_o same_o act_n or_o exercise_n be_v affirm_v of_o both_o as_o chap._n 5._o 8._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v distinct_o mention_v the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o yea_o of_o all_o of_o they_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n chap._n 7._o 11._o see_v also_o isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezek._n 1._o 11-23_a see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o as_o also_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o mortal_a body_n that_o the_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o near_o as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o he_o the_o more_o their_o own_o imperfection_n shortness_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o themselves_o appear_v so_o as_o pride_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o even_o loathe_v themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n when_o he_o only_o hear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n he_o carry_v
unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n whereto_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o chap._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v as_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 115._o 3_o 4._o and_o 135._o 6._o matth._n 6._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o give_v or_o to_o withhold_v 2_o chron._n 25._o 8._o jam._n 4._o 12._o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o consist_v with_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 42._o 2._o and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o psal_n 75._o 3._o and_o 55._o 22._o but_o here_o especial_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o as_o be_v before_o say_v power_n answer_n to_o thanks_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n psal_n 62._o 11._o he_o have_v power_n to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o unworthy_a undeserving_a and_o ill-deserving_a one_o as_o hâ—_n have_v manifest_v in_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n in_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 35._o in_o be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n with_o he_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v establish_v his_o arm_n also_o have_v strengthen_v he_o so_o as_o the_o enemy_n have_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v he_o psal_n 89._o 21-23_a though_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 10-13-16_a and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 118._o 16-18_a through_o who_o his_o power_n be_v great_a for_o say_v redeem_n and_o forgive_a any_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n numb_a 14._o 17._o isa_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o on_o suchlike_a account_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o and_o sing_v of_o and_o praise_v his_o power_n isa_n 45._o 8-10_a psal_n 59_o 16._o and_o 150_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o elder_n render_v praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v respect_n either_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n or_o also_o unto_o the_o new_a unto_o both_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o in_o which_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n which_o before_o have_v none_o gen._n 1._o 1-21-27_a he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o three_o person_n who_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7-9_a do_v concur_v and_o cooperate_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 3._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n rhe_n angel_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 6._o and_o elihu_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n job_n 33._o 4._o and_o chap._n 26._o 13._o psal_n 104._o 30._o isa_n 40._o 13-18-26_a and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n appear_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n his_o work_n herein_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a psal_n 111._o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n psal_n 19_o 1-6_a isa_n 40._o 26._o herein_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v 1._o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n ab_n lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17-27_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n jer._n 10._o 10-12_a and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v extend_v help_n to_o we_o in_o every_o case_n and_o condition_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28._o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o and_o chap._n 41._o and_o chap._n 42._o 2-5_a psal_n 89._o 8_o 9-11-13_a 2._o and_o herein_o also_o appear_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o unsearchable_a understanding_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104._o 24._o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o depth_n be_v break_v up_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n jer._n 10._o 12._o and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o psal_n 136._o 5._o and_o therefore_o also_o glory_n and_o honour_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a or_o of_o age_n or_o world_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o as_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28-31_a judas_n 25._o 3._o and_o herein_o be_v also_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o he_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o who_o make_v great_a light_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 1-4-9_a the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o riches_n psal_n 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64_o and_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o 89._o 1-12_a 13._o and_o 33._o 5._o yea_o indeed_o his_o be_v and_o godhead_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o all_o may_v glorify_v he_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o
save_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o act_n 26._o 18._o his_o will_n be_v evidence_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2_o 10-14_a isa_n 49._o 6._o luke_n 2._o 30-32_a act_n 13._o 47._o and_o that_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o john_n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 24._o and_o chap._n 6._o 40._o and_o the_o good_a lord_n who_o will_n be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 2._o fill_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 5._o 14-17_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o matth._n 12._o 50._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v and_o according_a to_o my_o great_a weakness_n consider_v the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o the_o imperial_a session_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n or_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o far_o see_v in_o vision_n concern_v a_o seal_a book_n with_o the_o opener_n and_o open_v thereof_o in_o general_a with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o which_o book_n be_v particular_o open_v afterward_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n far_a see_v a_o book_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v this_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_a within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 2._o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o it_o sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n far_o see_v and_o i_o see_v a_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a book_n in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o angel_n send_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o chap._n 22._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o so_o also_o herein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 8._o and_o 17._o 8._o and_o chap._n 21._o 27._o and_o of_o other_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 20._o 12._o but_o there_o be_v two_o book_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o this_o revelation_n which_o may_v most_o full_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v book_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v that_o here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o seal_v but_o it_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n open_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n before_o this_o time_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 9_o col._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o have_v bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 2._o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v do_v in_o general_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v future_a thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o and_o after_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o something_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o general_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n chap._n 4._o 1._o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o also_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n under_o the_o seven_o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_a and_o when_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o sound_v then_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 12_o and_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 13._o and_o chap._n 11._o 15_o 18._o this_o book_n than_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v hereafter_o from_o that_o time_n with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o book_n simple_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v call_v a_o little_a book_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o that_o 2._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 2._o be_v a_o open_a book_n to_o which_o afterward_o now_o some_o as_o dr._n h._n dr._n l._n look_v upon_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v god_n secret_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n direct_o â—and_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o their_o great_a mistake_n wherein_o appear_v 1._o by_o what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o show_v viz._n that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v these_o vision_n or_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o for_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v general_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o before_o john_n receive_v these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o 2._o and_o beside_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v former_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v to_o they_o very_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n thereof_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v foretold_v they_o as_o the_o forerunner_n thereof_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n and_o foreshow_v unto_o they_o one_o
isai_n 53._o 12._o to_o which_o more_o after_o 5._o stand_v to_o denote_v his_o abide_n and_o continue_v such_o a_o lamb_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n his_o establishment_n therein_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v do_v frequent_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o abide_v or_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n leu._n 27._o 14_o 17._o numb_a 30._o 4_o 14._o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o namely_o abide_v or_o be_v establish_v and_o valid_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 33._o 10_o 11._o isai_n 46._o 10._o prov._n 19_o 21._o so_o here_o christ_n stand_v namely_o he_o do_v and_o do_v continue_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_z have_v fworn_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal_n 110._o 4._o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v â—ver_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v ablâ—_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 6._o 20._o and_o chap._n 7._o 16_o 17-28_a 3._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v where_o the_o apostle_n john_n see_v this_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o posture_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n 1._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o stand_v in_o most_o and_o next_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o roâ—nd_v about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o 6._o but_o the_o late_a expression_n be_v not_o here_o use_v but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n even_o next_o to_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v he_o be_v one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tâ—m_n 2._o 5._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o as_o jer._n 18._o 20._o isai_n 53._o 12._o and_o a_o special_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o believer_n joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o intercede_v for_o special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o rom_n 8._o 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 9-11-21-23_a with_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10-14_a and_o he_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o who_o he_o reveal_v all_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o we_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o we_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 1._o 18._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v john_n 5._o 20._o he_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o john_n 17._o 6-8_a a_o type_n of_o who_o be_v moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n statutes_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 19_o 3_o 7_o 9_o 20._o with_o num._n 7._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 33._o 11._o num._n 12._o 6-8_a with_o gal._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o he_o that_o â—its_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o râ—bbâ—ry_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o â—et_o it_o be_v wonderful_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v &_o gladness_n to_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o and_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o and_o all_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 14_o 28._o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n denote_v his_o openness_n and_o visibleness_n there_o so_o many_o time_n this_o phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n signify_v in_o the_o view_n or_o sight_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v she_o john_n 8._o 3_o 9_o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n 1._o 15._o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o wit_n before_o they_o in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o they_o act._n 4._o 7._o with_o chap_n 30._o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o fly_v open_o visible_o and_o conspicuous_o rev._n 14._o 6._o so_o here_o the_o lamb_n â—â—ood_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o be_v always_o in_o god_n eye_n and_o view_v and_o he_o stand_v direct_o before_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 7._o 17._o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o this_o representation_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v always_o remember_v and_o behold_v he_o and_o all_o his_o affliction_n sorrow_n and_o endure_n psal_n 132._o 1._o and_o if_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v affirm_v psal_n 116._o 15._o and_o 72._o 14_o much_o more_o infinite_o more_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o with_o chap_n 2._o 4._o god_n have_v set_v he_o against_o who_o his_o own_o familiar_a frriend_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n lift_v up_o his_o heel_n before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o may_v always_o lock_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o anoint_v one_o psal_n 41._o 9-12_a with_o â—sal_n 84._o 9_o and_o there_o christ_n stand_v actual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abâ—l_n heb._n 12._o 24._o cry_v for_o mercy_n for_o man_n general_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o especial_o for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 14_a 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o yet_o also_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o who_o tread_v under_o fâ—ot_n tâ—is_fw-la son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a unholâ—_n and_o profane_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 26-29-31_a 4._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o shepherd_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o psal_n 2._o 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n shall_v rule_v they_o or_o feed_v they_o like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7._o 17._o with_o isaâ—_n 49._o 10._o and_o chap._n 40._o 11._o 2._o and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o also_o he_o stand_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o isaâ—_n 12._o 6._o see_v ezek._n 43._o 7_o 9_o and_o chap._n 37._o 26_o 28._o to_o his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o
see_v note_n on_o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o wit_n before_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o both_o the_o saint_n below_o and_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o to_o one_o object_n none_o of_o they_o fall_v down_o one_o before_o another_o nor_o these_o below_o to_o those_o above_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o all_o before_o the_o lamb._n now_o than_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v indeed_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n 2._o he_o be_v and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 1._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v indeed_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n for_o though_o he_o be_v very_a man_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n god_n in_o our_o nature_n matt._n 1._o 23._o isay_n 7._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o very_o god_n also_o even_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o name_n or_o office_n only_o plain_o appear_v 1._o by_o many_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o expression_n that_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 45._o 6_o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o the_o only_a god_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 4._o for_o so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o a_o book_n i_o have_v without_o a_o comma_n between_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o nor_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o but_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n 2._o it_o appear_v the_o lamb_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n also_o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n incommunicable_a title_n give_v to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v jehovah_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n as_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o jehovah_n be_v good_a psal_n 34._o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o jehovah_n be_v go_v up_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n psal_n 47._o 5._o and_o 68_o 18._o with_o ephes_n 4._o 8-10_a i_o see_v jehovah_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o isa_n 6._o 13_a 8-10_a with_o john_n 12._o 39-41_a compare_v isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o rom._n 9_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o or_o to_o such_o purpose_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o book_n see_v note_n before_o on_o chap_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o with_o mark_n 1._o 2._o and_o luk._n 7._o 27._o and_o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o high_a or_o most_o high_a a_o title_n also_o give_v to_o the_o father_n luk._n 1._o 76._o with_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o matth._n 11._o 10._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n revel_v 22._o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 1._o 1._o 3._o by_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o say_v omniscience_n he_o know_v all_o man_n john_n 2._o 24._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o only_o god_n by_o nature_n know_v joh._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o 12._o 25._o with_o amos_n 4._o 13._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n where_o he_o and_o every_o mere_a creature_n be_v oppose_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o omnipotence_n he_o be_v the_o almighty_a as_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o revel_v 1._o 8._o the_o same_o power_n be_v ascribe_v and_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o every_o creature_n as_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o but_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v omnipresence_n he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n 3._o 13._o hence_o when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o then_o to_o encourage_v they_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o these_o twelve_o may_v be_v at_o once_o in_o twelve_o or_o in_o several_a place_n and_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v be_v and_o answerable_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o matth._n 28._o 18-20_a with_o mark_n 16._o 19_o 20._o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o though_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n act._n 3._o 21._o with_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o act._n 18._o 10._o eternity_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v glorious_a with_o the_o father_n own_o self_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n joâ—_n 17._o 5._o col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o prov._n 8._o 23_o 30._o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n isay_n 9_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 5._o 20._o compare_n isay_n 44._o 6._o with_o joh._n 1._o 49._o and_o rev._n 1._o 8_o 11_o 17._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8._o and_o 22._o 13._o immutability_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v he_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o with_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 4._o it_o also_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n also_o by_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n and_o do_n which_o no_o mere_a creature_n or_o create_v be_v can_v possible_o work_v and_o effect_v as_o to_o say_v 1._o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 9_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o as_o the_o former_a of_o all_o and_o for_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o col._n 1._o 16._o with_o rom._n 11._o 36._o and_o rev._n 4._o 11._o of_o old_a he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hâ—nds_n heb._n â—_o 2_o 10_o 11._o with_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o in_o which_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o great_a power_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 32._o 17_o 27._o 2._o by_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o work_n be_v ascribe_v frequent_o to_o jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 22_o 24._o and_o 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 63._o 16_o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v
also_o instruct_v we_o who_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n who_o be_v so_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o nor_o sin_n or_o satan_n but_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v his_o who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o have_v a_o only_a right_n to_o they_o and_o property_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v their_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o deut._n 32._o 6._o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v they_o not_o â—e_n be_v their_o father_n their_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v his_o name_n isa_n 63._o 16._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o powerful_a 1._o to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o he_o and_o not_o play_v the_o harlot_n not_o to_o be_v for_o another_o so_o will_v he_o also_o be_v for_o they_o hos_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o debtor_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o do_v not_o redeem_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o or_o after_o it_o or_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n rom._n 8._o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o but_o to_o they_o to_o live_v shall_v be_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n before_o and_o beside_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n no_o fellow-creature_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n exod._n 20._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 100_o 13_a psal_n 116._o 9-16_a 17._o with_o exod._n 21._o 2-6_a this_o be_v the_o character_n give_v of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o tit._n 2._o 14._o deut._n 32._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o to_o hope_v and_o be_v confident_a that_o in_o follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v save_v sanctify_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o perfect_a whatsoever_o concern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o peculiarly_a redeem_v one_o psal_n 31._o 2-5_a to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 43._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o this_o argument_n the_o prophâ—t_n david_n make_v use_v of_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o psal_n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n ver._n 1â—4_n 126._o o_o turn_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 86._o 16._o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n general_o thus_o address_v itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v thy_o congregation_n thou_o have_v purchase_v of_o old_a the_o rod_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o hâ—st_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 74._o â—_o isa_n 63._o 15-19_a 4._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o lamb_n tâ—ou_fw-mi have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o peâ—ple_n and_o nation_n so_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twentyfour_o elder_n be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 26._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v of_o esau_n posterity_n for_o they_o be_v one_o nation_n also_o and_o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esaâ—_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 20._o deut._n 23._o 7_o 8._o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o less_o love_v or_o comparative_o hate_a nation_n and_o people_n there_o may_v be_v and_o sure_o be_v in_o or_o of_o every_o nation_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10._o 33_o 34._o so_o before_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v whole_o break_v down_o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o execution_n their_o large_a commission_n for_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v abide_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 15_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v now_o hearty_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n see_v now_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n stretch_v forth_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 13_a and_o 60._o 1-8_a sure_o there_o be_v blessing_n in_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n â—or_a all_o the_o nation_n family_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o 26._o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 14._o act._n 3._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o or_o even_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n chap._n 14._o 6_o 7._o act._n 26._o 17_o 18_o mark_n 16._o 15._o with_o matth._n 28._o 19_o yea_o doubtless_o to_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v to_o they_o and_o can_v speak_v to_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o language_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n plain_o to_o they_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n or_o render_v they_o more_o miserable_a than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o as_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n john_n 17._o 18._o and_o chap._n 20_o 21._o and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o chap._n 12._o 47._o with_o act._n 13._o 47._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o in_o or_o of_o every_o nation_n some_o be_v and_o other_o may_v be_v of_o god_n redeem_v one_o here_o appear_v in_o these_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o those_o of_o the_o redeem_a one_o in_o the_o choice_a sense_n who_o be_v still_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o every_o tongue_n may_v declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o be_v of_o every_o kindred_n people_n and_o nation_n they_o be_v akin_a after_o the_o flesh_n to_o every_o one_o and_o may_v say_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n respective_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n our_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o national_a affection_n to_o they_o have_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n or_o pity_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n their_o hearts-desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 9_o 13_a and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o they_o ought_v and_o sure_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v endeavour_n instrumental_o after_o their_o ability_n to_o redeem_v their_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n as_o nehem._n 5._o 8._o whether_o in_o â—_o more_o private_a or_o public_a consideration_n john_n 1._o 40_o 41._o act._n 10._o 24._o mark_v 5._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o redeem_v these_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o residue_n of_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n at_o
and_o from_o divers_a other_o scripture_n such_o all_o such_o saint_n shall_v then_o reign_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o â—aith_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o so_o reign_v for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v as_o we_o have_v see_v than_o such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o part_n or_o from_o their_o expectation_n but_o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o his_o saint_n have_v psal_n 149._o as_o we_o may_v also_o show_v under_o the_o last_o particular_a here_o propound_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n say_v not_o only_o by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o wit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o 6._o but_o also_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o we_o have_v show_v see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o at_o all_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v so_o reign_v do_v undeniable_o evince_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o the_o survive_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o such_o also_o as_o have_v fall_v asleep_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v reign_v thereon_o in_o due_a season_n indeed_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n from_o this_o very_a scripture_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n also_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o so_o alive_a in_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o place_n only_o or_o main_o he_o have_v otherwise_o think_v of_o they_o and_o may_v have_v conclude_v as_o sure_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o and_o what_o to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o elder_n he_o wot_v not_o but_o now_o this_o place_n or_o rather_o his_o pervert_n and_o misunderstand_v of_o it_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n in_o heaven_n 2._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o conclude_v so_o from_o hence_o thus_o first_o he_o with_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o conclude_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n glorious_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o teach_v it_o be_v heretic_n and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v though_o weak_o and_o slender_o enough_o to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n speak_v hereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v right_a or_o wrong_n that_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o then_o be_v alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n the_o vanity_n and_o falseness_n whereof_o and_o his_o mistake_n therein_o we_o have_v i_o conceive_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n detect_v and_o discover_v and_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o that_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v asleep_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o mortal_a body_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n appear_v evident_o by_o other_o scripture_n also_o so_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n doubtless_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o power_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o future_a thereto_o rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o with_o vers_n 10._o mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o chap._n 24._o 13._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o again_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o â—it_n with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n this_o blessedness_n of_o reign_v with_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o assure_v and_o promise_v as_o future_a and_o consequential_a to_o overcome_v after_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 3._o 21._o thus_o again_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v actual_o slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o they_o also_o which_o have_v noâ—_n worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 4._o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v now_o dead_a unto_o we_o though_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n shall_v then_o reign_v &_o c_o but_o here_o again_o that_o oft_o refer_v unto_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n though_o he_o right_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v be_v such_o as_o actual_o lay_v down_o and_o part_v with_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n yet_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o follow_v be_v not_o affirm_v or_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v so_o behead_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o he_o speak_v without_o book_n in_o so_o say_v for_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v appear_v evident_o and_o without_o controversy_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o affirm_v viz._n they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v there_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v former_o behead_v etc._n etc._n and_o true_o such_o mar_n of_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o such_o learned_a man_n and_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o plain_a say_n thereof_o be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o render_v in_o vain_a and_o insignificant_a the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a scribe_n as_o jer._n 8._o 8_o 9_o and_o lead_v man_n to_o have_v their_o fear_n towards_o god_n teach_v by_o their_o precept_n and_o tradition_n isa_n 29._o 11-14_a 2._o whereas_o the_o say_a dr._n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n revive_v but_o only_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v behead_v be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o afterward_o affirm_v i_o say_v 1._o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n revive_v he_o may_v have_v conclude_v this_o davidical_a reign_n be_v no_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o 2._o we_o further_o say_v thereto_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v 1._o that_o live_v may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o and_o the_o same_o with_o revive_v thus_o when_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v dead_a elijah_n pray_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o elijah_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o and_o he_o revive_v and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o his_o mother_n see_v thy_o son_n live_v to_o wit_n revive_v 1_o king_n 17._o 17-23_a see_v also_o rev._n 1._o 18._o with_o rom._n 14._o 9_o luk._n 24._o 5._o with_o john_n 10._o 17._o nay_o 2._o we_o further_o say_v this_o in_o answer_n that_o live_v in_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5._o signify_v and_o must_v needs_o signify_v revive_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o they_o live_v by_o and_o after_o a_o resurrection_n as_o be_v there_o signify_v 2._o so_o much_o be_v undeniable_o intimate_v in_o rev._n 20._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o or_o revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v intimate_v to_o we_o plain_o and_o evident_o that_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o live_v to_o wit_n live_v again_o or_o revive_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o also_o then_o do_v even_o
in_o the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o john_n 5._o 21._o 3._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o speak_v of_o even_o all_o their_o child_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n bring_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o circumcision_n as_o former_o or_o by_o baptism_n as_o since_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n indeed_o for_o such_o as_o who_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n be_v careless_o or_o willing_o neglect_v when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 14._o josh_n 5._o 5_o 6._o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o order_n they_o shall_v inherit_v this_o honour_n and_o blessing_n gen._n 17._o 7._o 9_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fear_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_n rachel_n when_o she_o be_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o thy_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o their_o own_o border_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v make_v new_a jer._n 31._o 15_o 17._o with_o matth._n 2._o 16_o 18._o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 14._o lukâ—_n 18._o 16._o but_o we_o shall_v here_o add_v no_o more_o to_o that_o first_o particular_a 2._o how_o shall_v the_o person_n before_o speak_v of_o reign_n or_o of_o what_o reign_v be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o reign_v as_o king_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o signify_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v have_v great_a authority_n judgement_n and_o government_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o christ_n as_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n they_o as_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isa_n 32._o 1._o indeed_o it_o be_v still_o christ_n throne_n his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n rev._n 3._o 21._o dan._n 7._o 27._o he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o he_o have_v high_o deserve_v and_o merit_v col._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v then_o glorious_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n first-born_a high_a than_o these_o king_n also_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o psal_n 89._o 26_o 27._o but_o they_o be_v by_o god_n call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o hereafter_o unto_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v be_v give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 27._o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 3._o 21._o they_o shall_v judge_n to_o wit_n govern_v the_o world_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o though_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o judgement_n and_o government_n of_o judge_n prince_n and_o potentate_n now_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 4._o they_o shall_v reign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o authoritative_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v in_o the_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o business_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o thing_n many_o time_n include_v person_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o unto_o another_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n luke_n 19_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v and_o i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n throne_n for_o these_o king_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n to_o wit_n rule_n and_o government_n as_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o king_n upon_o throne_n rev._n 20._o 4._o with_o psal_n 122._o 4._o and_o thus_o here_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n etc._n etc._n melodious_o sing_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o namely_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n revel_v 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v also_o in_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_v also_o as_o will_v be_v free_a from_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n from_o all_o molestation_n and_o disquietment_n from_o enemy_n they_o shall_v then_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 37._o 7_o 11._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n till_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n psal_n 72._o 7._o for_o satan_n shall_v then_o be_v bind_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n who_o work_n it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v until_o that_o time_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n to_o disquiet_v and_o persecute_v the_o accuse_a saint_n i_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 1_o 3._o with_o chap._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n indefinite_o consider_v psal_n 72._o 3_o 4._o the_o extortioner_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v and_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n isa_n 16._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o then_o indeed_o complete_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 4_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o consideration_n detect_v and_o refute_v that_o fond_a mistake_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n on_o chap._n 1._o 6._o as_o if_o this_o reign_n begin_v in_o vespasian_n day_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o such_o hot_a persecution_n as_o before_o and_o as_o in_o domitian_n but_o some_o comparative_a tranquillity_n yet_o with_o persecution_n whereas_o the_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v till_o the_o suffering-time_n be_v over_o and_o past_a and_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o consequential_a thereto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o for_o i_o reckâ—n_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o where_o the_o
create_v ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o and_o he_o create_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n eph._n 3._o 9_o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o with_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o also_o particular_o the_o angel_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a trinity_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seven_o spirit_n see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 4._o i_o say_v these_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v infinite_o below_o and_o inferior_a to_o he_o for_o by_o he_o they_o also_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n with_o these_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o precious_a stone_n job_n 26._o 13._o with_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o and_o rev._n 21._o 19_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o god_n make_v good_a for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o in_o a_o high_a honourable_a and_o happy_a condition_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 6._o so_o as_o then_o these_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 7._o but_o all_o of_o they_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o of_o they_o sin_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a holy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n they_o be_v create_v in_o joh._n 8._o 44._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o or_o proper_a habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o of_o these_o latter_a we_o have_v here_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o former_a who_o have_v leave_v and_o lose_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v abide_v in_o their_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o their_o say_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o excellent_a angel_n we_o shall_v speak_v though_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n speak_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v also_o nor_o shall_v we_o curious_o inquire_v into_o or_o meddle_v with_o their_o order_n or_o degree_n though_o yet_o sure_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v see_v notes_n on_o v._o 2._o but_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o plain_o reveal_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o these_o angel_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v such_o angel_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n to_o denote_v their_o brightness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o light_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o fall_v angel_n which_o be_v angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 2._o they_o be_v very_o frequent_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n gen._n 32._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 13._o 41._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o the_o dragon_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v all_o these_o angel_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o hence_o whereas_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o luk._n 9_o 26._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o to_o signify_v they_o be_v sinless_a and_o pure_a from_o iniquity_n and_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 45._o rev._n 16._o 13_o 14._o 4._o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o to_o denote_v their_o pretiousness_n and_o excellency_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n who_o leave_v their_o proper_a habitation_n who_o be_v become_v reprobate_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o with_o judas_n 6._o with_o jer._n 6._o 30._o 5._o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_n 12._o 25._o and_o ch_n 13._o 22._o because_o they_o dwell_v there_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a habitation_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n at_o first_o but_o the_o sin_v angel_n keep_v it_o not_o judas_n 6._o but_o these_o holy_a one_o keep_v it_o and_o heaven_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n rev._n 12._o 12._o hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o dan._n 4._o 35._o and_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o delight_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infernal_a one_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 6._o they_o be_v good_a angel_n their_o goodness_n indeed_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o but_o they_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o mankind_n that_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 8._o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n in_o that_o when_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v they_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 9_o 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v good_a angel_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o his_o evil_a angel_n who_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o man_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n ps_n 78._o 49._o luke_n 7._o 21._o and_o ch_n 8._o 2._o joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 7._o and_o these_o good_a angel_n be_v excellent_a creature_n